the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 17_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v for_o the_o target_n or_o shield_n the_o scabbard_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o house_n be_v make_v for_o dwell_v so_o man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n only_o 4._o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v and_o the_o end_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v in_o building_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v therefore_o god_n who_o through_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v not_o himself_o can_v be_v move_v to_o any_o work_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n also_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v so_o connex_v and_o hang_v so_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a &_o less_o perfect_a be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n &_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o aristotle_n understand_v that_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n 1._o but_o not_o sense_n 5._o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o these_o again_o for_o man_n and_o among_o these_o such_o as_o be_v tame_a and_o domestic_a be_v make_v for_o food_n and_o other_o use_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n 13._o as_o for_o clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o better_o declare_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o some_o commodity_n of_o we_o some_o for_o sustenance_n some_o for_o instruction_n &_o some_o for_o dilight_n &_o pleasure_n many_o of_o they_o for_o our_o correction_n by_o the_o example_n therefore_o and_o subjection_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o we_o must_v how_o obedient_a &_o subject_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oxenplough_n the_o ground_n for_o we_o with_o xcessive_a labour_n and_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o horse_n serve_v we_o for_o carriage_n for_o journey_n for_o raze_n dog_n â—unt_v careful_o for_o we_o and_o guard_v our_o house_n and_o person_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o command_n that_o with_o a_o word_n they_o make_v after_o the_o game_n and_o with_o a_o word_n they_o be_v check_v and_o hollow_v off_o as_o no_o servant_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o observant_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o more_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n 5._o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o think_v ourselves_o less_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a noble_a or_o less_o noble_a because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v this_o relation_n to_o some_o otâ—er_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o stint_v and_o limit_v in_o perfection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v who_o be_v perfection_n so_o high_a and_o so_o infinite_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v our_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o do_v great_o ennoble_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v honourable_a neither_o can_v there_o happen_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o end_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a help_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o doct_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o for_o have_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o rank_n and_o place_v one_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v enjoy_v 21._o and_o rest_n in_o as_o in_o our_o end_n and_o a_o other_o rank_n of_o those_o which_o we_o must_v use_v as_o mean_n he_o advance_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v or_o use_v himself_o and_o answer_v it_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o god_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o be_v return_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v variable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o it_o be_v with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v far_o better_a when_o he_o cleave_v whole_o to_o that_o unchangeable_a good_a then_o when_o he_o relent_v from_o it_o towards_o himself_o 6._o the_o four_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o serve_v or_o fear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o love_v he_o which_o one_o thing_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o than_o serve_v so_o it_o make_v a_o soul_n more_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o wedge_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o do_v more_o perfect_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o god_n be_v apparent_a because_o by_o love_n the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o mutual_o dwell_v one_o within_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o sa_n of_o s._n john_n 4.16_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o party_n who_o they_o love_v and_o be_v in_o that_o ravishment_n or_o exstasis_fw-la 4._o of_o which_o s._n denys_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sa_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v now_o if_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o a_o inferior_a good_a 3â—_n be_v of_o this_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o that_o insâ—nite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n especial_o a_o love_n so_o perfect_a 12._o as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n and_o our_o whole_a strength_n for_o his_o as_n s._n basili_n say_v when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a love_n he_o allow_v no_o division_n to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o how_o much_o love_n thou_o spend_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n so_o much_o thou_o must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 22._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v can_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v derive_v any_o other_o way_n or_o the_o current_n towards_o he_o diminish_v 4._o s._n gregory_n also_o do_v say_v very_o well_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v it_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o wherewith_o but_o instruct_v we_o also_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o add_v fronthy_a whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n certain_o that_o whoseever_n desire_v perfect_o to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n leave_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v ployne_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o love_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o be_v require_v by_o express_a command_n it_o must_v deliver_v we_o whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o full_a and_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o rather_o transfuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v empty_v we_o whole_o into_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n redemption_n 7._o a_o five_o cause_n most_o just_a and_o weighty_a why_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o slave_n buy_v by_o the_o penny_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n this_o great_a price_n be_v christ_n himself_o give_v whole_o for_o we_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v and_o whole_o lay_v out_o for_o our_o use_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v man_n in_o service_n of_o another_o man_n â—0_n so_o proper_o he_o as_o the_o
know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
be_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o alone_o can_v never_o move_v we_o so_o effectual_o unless_o god_n do_v inward_o draw_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n ever_o come_v from_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o that_o his_o only_o authority_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o as_o cassian_n write_v whereas_o our_o thought_n rise_v from_o three_o head_n or_o fountain_n â—â—_o to_o wiâ—_n either_o from_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o thought_n of_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n of_o forego_v our_o freedom_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n can_v be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o nature_n do_v abhor_v and_o shanne_v all_o austerity_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o obedience_n with_o the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o than_o these_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v move_v we_o to_o any_o particular_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o great_a faith_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o or_o to_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n no_o more_o than_o ice_n can_v be_v cause_n of_o fire_n or_o fire_n of_o ice_n much_o less_o can_v he_o move_v we_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n if_o any_o body_n fear_n 11.15_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o for_o some_o sleight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o work_v we_o some_o great_a mischief_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n much_o like_a to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o absurd_o and_o impious_o object_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o satan_n can_v divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n not_o so_o little_o skill_v in_o this_o war_n against_o soul_n as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o prev_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v itself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n and_o a_o place_n which_o do_v so_o much_o annoy_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n upon_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o afterward_o with_o great_a gain_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a fear_n and_o of_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o the_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o remain_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 11.15_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o some_o fail_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o eveâ—_o s._n thomas_n shall_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o because_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n which_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reject_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o so_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n conclude_v that_o the_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d of_o enter_v into_o religion_n need_v no_o probation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o motion_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n 13._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agree_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a thought_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o of_o the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n it_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o demur_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o follow_v evident_o that_o long_a consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o dangerous_a because_o it_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v upon_o we_o the_o long_o counsel_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o this_o business_n we_o must_v not_o call_v our_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o counsel_v which_o both_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o other_o with_o â—â—_o yâ—t_o consent_v delâ—uer_o both_o because_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v true_o how_o thing_n stand_v and_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 19.11_o not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o what_o advice_n can_v they_o give_v in_o a_o business_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n he_o do_v not_o call_v painter_n or_o goldsmith_n to_o counsel_n but_o maister-carpenter_n or_o mason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o advise_v with_o but_o physician_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o advise_v about_o so_o in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o may_v stand_v against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o flood_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o cure_n not_o of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o advise_v with_o they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v preiudicate_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o virtuous_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o they_o principal_o that_o have_v go_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v other_o unpartial_o in_o it_o and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v without_o error_n for_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o take_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o never_o go_v the_o journey_n in_o his_o life_n when_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o many_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o life-time_n 14._o a_o five_o rule_n in_o this_o business_n be_v alike_o that_o all_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o rule_n give_v to_o measure_v they_o all_o by_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a vocation_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n god_n be_v rich_a tâ—en_n so_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o several_a way_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v of_o such_o several_a disposition_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n for_o as_o fowler_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o net_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o bait_n to_o catch_v fowl_n but_o some_o for_o one_o kind_n and_o other_o for_o other_o as_o they_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v so_o god_n bend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o the_o purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o wealth_n many_o sin_n be_v easy_o commit_v 6.9_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o notice_n say_v they_o that_o will_v become_v 〈…〉_z and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a desire_n which_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n wherefore_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n say_v well_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a rest_n see_v truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o that_o have_v money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o that_o here_o gape_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n what_o joy_n can_v they_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 21._o and_o yet_o more_o effectual_o in_o his_o pastoral_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v hot_a upon_o sudden_a increase_n of_o wealth_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a 28.20_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a to_o increase_v his_o riches_n be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n whilst_o he_o greedy_o look_v after_o the_o bait_n of_o earthly_a substance_n he_o heed_v not_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v strangle_v he_o they_o that_o covet_v after_o whatsoever_o gain_n this_o present_a world_n can_v afford_v they_o and_o heed_v not_o the_o future_a damage_n which_o they_o may_v suffer_v â—1_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v write_v the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o make_v haste_n unto_o â—n_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o will_v want_v a_o blessing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o beginning_n which_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o portion_n of_o blessedness_n therefore_o they_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o beginning_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o bless_a portion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n because_o while_o here_o they_o desire_v increase_v through_o wicked_a avarice_n they_o be_v there_o disinherited_a from_o the_o everlasting_a patrimony_n and_o those_o that_o covet_v to_o have_v all_o or_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v all_o that_o they_o covet_v after_o 16.26_o let_v they_o give_v care_n to_o what_o be_v write_v what_o do_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v what_o do_v it_o avayle_n a_o man_n to_o â—ake_v to_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v without_o he_o if_o he_o damn_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o riches_n rich._n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v another_o great_a incommoditie_n of_o be_v rich_a because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o it_o do_v dead_a and_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o affection_n and_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n raze_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o carry_v it_o quite_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n how_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n perishable_a and_o subject_a always_o to_o waste_v and_o decay_v and_o moreover_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o rapine_n of_o other_o folk_n and_o all_o unfortunate_a mischance_n and_o yield_v continual_a matter_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n no_o forecast_n or_o provision_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n distract_v with_o many_o care_n and_o divide_v within_o itself_o be_v every_o day_n dull_a and_o dull_a for_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o day_n by_o day_n but_o earth_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o become_v whole_o earthly_a whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o luc._n begin_v his_o sermon_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n because_o say_v he_o poverty_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v set_v worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o may_v well_o deserve_v the_o thing_n eternal_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o affection_n of_o thâ—s_a world_n have_v not_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n out_o of_o it_o s._n hâ—â—rome_n think_v and_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o virtue_n and_o riches_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n breast_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 13_o for_o crates_n say_v he_o the_o thebaean_a a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n very_o wealthy_a when_o he_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n cast_v away_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v account_n with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v master_n of_o virtue_n and_o riches_n both_o at_o once_o and_o we_o stuff_v up_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n think_v we_o can_v follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n bernard_n 103._o say_v in_o few_o word_n most_o pithy_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hunt_v not_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o possess_v they_o they_o over-load_n we_o when_o we_o love_v they_o they_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o lose_v they_o they_o torment_v us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o riches_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o hart_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o care_n &_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a but_o if_o we_o love_v they_o also_o than_o they_o defile_v our_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o if_o moreover_o we_o chance_v so_o lose_v they_o all_o or_o in_o part_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o several_a chance_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o lose_v they_o but_o long_o before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n always_o because_o there_o be_v always_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o rich_a 4._o the_o three_o mischief_n of_o riches_n be_v certain_a vice_n which_o usual_o accompayny_v they_o for_o riches_n and_o vice_n though_o in_o name_n they_o somewhat_o agree_v yet_o much_o more_o in_o quality_n and_o first_o s._n bernard_n say_v the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d beget_v want_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o eternal_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o feed_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n glut_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o can_v hardly_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n or_o once_o think_v of_o they_o yea_o you_o can_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o distasteful_a wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v true_o 〈…〉_z o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o this_o oblivion_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o common_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v there_o necessary_o followe'_v pride_n disdaynefulnes_n and_o insolency_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 41.1_o riches_n breed_v nothing_o more_o natural_o they_o pride_n every_o fruit_n every_o grain_n every_o corn_n every_o tree_n have_v his_o worm_n the_o worm_n of_o riches_n be_v pride_n 5_o moreover_o by_o this_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n man_n grow_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o too_o much_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n which_o some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o that_o confide_v in_o their_o strength_n 28._o and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o
life_n it_o will_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n &_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v but_o one_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v how_o many_o tear_n how_o many_o fasting_n how_o many_o discipline_n what_o penance_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o what_o then_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o imperfection_n as_o a_o idle_a &_o careless_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o mean_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o that_o effect_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n for_o though_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n to_o â—â—ant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n perform_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n also_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o avaulable_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o work_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o valuation_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o special_o see_v many_o fault_n may_v be_v also_o commit_v in_o perform_v negligent_o the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pardon_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v bring_v we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o grant_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o avaylable_a to_o all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n speak_v 7.19_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o all_o divine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v these_o thing_n very_o narrow_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v number_v this_o among_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n 47._o and_o among_o they_o s._n antonine_n a_o man_n renow_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n prove_v it_o very_o solid_o and_o bring_v also_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o s._n thomas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o almes-giving_a do_v redeem_v sin_n as_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o only_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o almes-giving_a but_o do_v saâ—e_v excel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o he_o that_o give_v a_o almeâ—_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n give_v his_o external_a substance_n and_o part_v only_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v plenty_n but_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v all_o and_o himself_o withal_o so_o that_o no_o alm_n or_o guilt_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o it_o of_o wâ—ich_a also_o s._n thomas_n in_o a_o other_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o when_o we_o enâ—er_v into_o religion_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n lie_v down_o a_o real_a and_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o deliver-up_a our_o will_n whâ—ly_o to_o god_n &_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a 3._o because_o we_o give_v he_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o man_n can_v â—ive_a thus_o say_v s._n tâ—â—mas_n waldâ—â—â—â—_n a_o learned_a author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v iâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o like_a grace_n descend_v upon_o a_o monk_n when_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v see_v â—iven_v in_o baptism_n and_o s._n anselm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o similitude_n show_v it_o by_o example_n of_o one_o oâ—borâ—â—_n a_o monk_n who_o not_o lonâ—_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v anselm_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n to_o s._n anselm_n himself_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—_n beâ—n_o â—hree_o time_n most_o cruel_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n &_o defend_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o plead_v hard_o for_o he_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v mute_a a_o none_o 〈…〉_z the_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o also_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n final_o he_o lay_v against_o he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o negligence_n commit_v duâ—ing_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o religion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o often_o confession_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v go_v away_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n athanasias_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a thaâ—_n 〈…〉_z nine_o hour_n he_o be_v once_o in_o spirit_n carry_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z and_o when_o the_o devil_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n to_o hinder_v he_o the_o angel_n ask_v they_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o the_o bless_a angel_n present_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v it_o open_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v against_o their_o will_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n we_o read_v also_o francis_n that_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n christopher_n by_o name_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o do_v often_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o concern_v it_o the_o good_a angel_n make_v answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o take_v any_o thought_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n diligent_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n leontius_n a_o ancient_a author_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o pleasant_a narration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v as_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o simeon_n then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n to_o either_o with_o one_o john_n of_o equal_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o his_o youth_n come_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o monastical_a weed_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o untâ—_n they_o for_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o be_v first_o bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o you_o be_v baptise_a the_o same_o day_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o astonish_v &_o run_v to_o the_o godly_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v nico_n &_o
do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
be_v of_o that_o temper_n &_o composition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o meddle_v with_o they_o lime_n he_o can_v hardly_o shake_v they_o of_o again_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v birdlime_n to_o our_o spiritual_a wing_n thou_o covete_v to_o have_v they_o and_o thou_o cleave_v to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o will_v thou_o fly_v where_o thou_o may_v true_o rest_v see_v thou_o have_v wicked_o taken-up_a thy_o rest_n here_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o sinful_o cleave_v 4._o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n possess_v they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o he_o may_v escape_v s._n bernard_n a_o man_n experience_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v make_v answer_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v riches_n be_v because_o they_o can_v hardly_o yea_o never_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v love_v they_o not_o only_o our_o external_a but_o our_o internal_a substance_n be_v too_o too_o slimy_a &_o like_a glue_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o it_o often_o use_v he_o say_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v &_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o the_o very_a house_n which_o we_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o town_n where_o we_o have_v make_v our_o abode_n for_o any_o time_n the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o use_v to_o converse_v the_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o hold_v do_v work_v mighty_o upon_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o we_o do_v not_o perhaps_o find_v it_o till_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o part_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v the_o trouble_n &_o grieve_v see_v therefore_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a entice_a virtue_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o we_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o breed_v â—_o kind_a of_o tie_n &_o link_n of_o friendship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o friend_n &_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v the_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o face_n of_o necessity_n and_o delight_n as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a two_o evil_n therefore_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o use_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n love_v necessary_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o robbery_n usury_n deceitful_a bargain_n through_o the_o thirst_n of_o avarice_n dissemble_v flattery_n slander_n and_o many_o other_o unworthy_a act_n through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n second_o though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o while_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o chase_n or_o quiet_a in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o and_o either_o we_o run_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o heavy_o and_o slow_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v we_o run_v 〈…〉_z 5._o wherefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v irksome_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o inward_a desire_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n our_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o delight_n for_o either_o it_o please_v itself_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o in_o thing_n high_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o high_a thing_n the_o more_o it_o loathe_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o cold_a tepidity_n with_o which_o it_o go_v about_o the_o high_a these_o two_o love_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o hart_n the_o corn_n of_o superâ—â—l_a charity_n can_v not_o grow_v where_o the_o thorn_n of_o base_a delight_n do_v choke_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o mind_n spend_v itself_o upon_o outward_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wander_v abroad_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o far_o it_o wander_v from_o itself_o the_o far_a also_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o without_o and_o there_o i_o be_v seek_v thou_o and_o sell_v foul_a upon_o these_o beautiful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o those_o thing_n withhold_v i_o far_o from_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o s._n augustin_n know_v not_o this_o nor_o feel_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o then_o when_o inspire_v by_o god_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n into_o god_n and_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o every_o body_n that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 6._o religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n of_o the_o axe_n cutof_a all_o these_o rub_n and_o danger_n when_o they_o absolute_o abandon_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o custody_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v and_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o commodity_n much_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o more_o violent_o inflame_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n of_o which_o weakness_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v within_o our_o body_n and_o so_o link_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o make_v one_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n as_o messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n and_o fear_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v present_a a_o mother_n be_v more_o violent_o transport_v with_o grief_n when_o she_o see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o her_o son_n lie_v before_o her_o foot_n then_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n be_v careful_a that_o nothing_o come_v in_o sight_n which_o may_v refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o grieve_v wherefore_o as_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o violent_o stir_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o also_o happen_v in_o love_n doubtless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o inflame_v religious_a people_n therefore_o take_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o hide_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o continual_a sight_n can_v choose_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o love_v they_o and_o nourish_v the_o same_o love_n in_o they_o for_o if_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o chaste_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a 31.1_o but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v of_o himself_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o every_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o love_n which_o chastity_n do_v withstand_v and_o vanquish_v happen_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o which_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o intemperance_n do_v incite_v us._n these_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o pleasure_n which_o sense_n do_v affect_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o approach_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o grow_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
break_v with_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n the_o just_a man_n also_o say_v he_o die_v yet_o secure_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v to_o justice._n this_o death_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o that_o a_o secure_a death_n may_v follow_v while_o thou_o live_v in_o flesh_n die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n templin_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n o_o secure_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n o_o secure_a life_n i_o say_v where_o we_o may_v abide_v death_n without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o welcome_v it_o with_o devotion_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n understand_v that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 14.13_o chief_o of_o religious_a people_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n because_o as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v martyr_n die_v for_o our_o lord_n confessor_n die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n can_v die_v at_o rome_n so_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o god_n can_v die_v in_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o god_n and_o who_o live_v more_o in_o god_n than_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o on_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o and_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o remain_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o work_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o earthly_a labour_n and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n else_o be_v in_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v his_o judge_n and_o doom_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joyful_a eye_n and_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n invite_v they_o as_o workman_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o â—â—ter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o bride_n invite_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o these_o word_n 4.8_o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a come_v from_o lâ—banus_n then_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o thus_o they_o be_v call_v from_o libanus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a perfection_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n death_n why_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n burn_v with_o excessive_a pain_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n find_v no_o better_a ease_n of_o his_o pain_n than_o himself_o to_o sing_v divine_a praise_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o sing_v they_o and_o be_v reprehend_v therefore_o by_o friar_n helias_n say_v that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o better_a to_o bestow_v that_o last_o hour_n in_o tear_n and_o penance_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v with_o god_n 9_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 47._o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o antony_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v this_o antony_n have_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v but_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o journey_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o misdoubt_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o he_o still_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o next_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n and_o the_o same_o warn_a waâ—_n give_v he_o five_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n go_v joyful_o to_o receive_v it_o 10._o he_o write_v of_o another_o call_v merulus_fw-la a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o devout_a who_o on_o a_o time_n see_v as_o if_o a_o white_a crow_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n present_o after_o he_o sicken_v and_o with_o great_a chearfulnes_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o they_o chance_v to_o dig_v near_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sweet_a spice_n and_o flower_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n 11._o it_o be_v recount_v of_o s._n nicolas_n tolentinas_fw-la that_o six_o whole_a month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v every_o night_n a_o little_a before_o matin_n a_o most_o delicate_a consort_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o ardent_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v desire_v that_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o pleasant_o invite_v he_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o for_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o express_v in_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o unwonted_a joy_n he_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o scarce_o present_a to_o himself_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lean_v upon_o his_o bless_a mâ—ther_n and_o our_o father_n s._n augustin_n say_v unto_o i_o welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o which_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n reginaldus_n 12._o reginaldus_n one_o of_o s._n dominick_n scholar_n have_v warning_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o extremevnction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n answer_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o this_o combat_n rather_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o joy_n for_o long_o ago_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n anoint_v i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v before_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n it_o happen_v thus_o many_o year_n before_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n appear_v one_o night_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a with_o two_o other_o virgin_n in_o her_o company_n and_o come_v to_o he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o lip_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o his_o foot_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o say_v pray_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n adulphus_n 13._o the_o like_a favour_n she_o show_v to_o adulphus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n who_o forego_v the_o princedom_n of_o alsaria_n lead_v a_o humble_a life_n in_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o come_v to_o die_v this_o universal_a patroness_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n come_v unto_o he_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o fearful_a encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n son_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v or_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o death_n come_v bold_o because_o my_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v faithful_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n canâ—_n 14._o we_o see_v also_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n gerard_n who_o at_o midnight_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o breath_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v god_n from_o heaven_n praise_n god_n on_o high_a it_o be_v then_o o_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n day_n with_o thou_o at_o midnight_n and_o night_n be_v lighten_v as_o the_o day_n i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o miracle_n to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n rejoice_v and_o brag_v over_o death_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v now_o no_o sting_n but_o a_o gladness_n now_o a_o man_n die_v sing_v and_o sing_v die_v 15._o and_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o die_v most_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a death_n and_o with_o much_o expression_n of_o excessive_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o life_n be_v sweet_a happen_v daily_o without_o number_n in_o
his_o tooth_n pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o most_o miserable_o every_o one_o admire_v and_o confess_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 15_o that_o also_o which_o s._n gregory_n recount_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o florentius_n florentiuâ—_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o s._n benedict_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o this_o florentius_n have_v endeavour_v first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o wanton_a object_n s._n benedict_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wicked_a intention_n and_o void_v the_o place_n take_z most_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wicked_a florentius_n come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o 16_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o armach_n be_v very_o memorable_a and_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n for_o first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o aâ—inion_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v sit_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n in_o open_a consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o false_a accusation_n be_v bury_v 16_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v certain_a prelate_n lead_v with_o what_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o take_v advise_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n of_o s._n franâ—iâ—_n punish_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o window_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o that_o town_n there_o be_v two_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o glass_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o other_o of_o s._n franâ—is_n with_o a_o crosse._n the_o sacristan_n one_o night_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o what_o do_v thou_o francis_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o order_n and_o s._n francis_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n s._n paul_n will_v he_o not_o to_o putup_a such_o a_o injury_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o sword_n the_o sacristan_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v that_o the_o two_o picture_n have_v change_v their_o weapon_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o s._n fran_n have_v the_o sword_n all_o bloody_a and_o while_o he_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o within_o himself_o the_o noise_n be_v about_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v first_o move_v the_o business_n against_o the_o friar_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o then_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o show_v the_o picture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o 17_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o religious_a people_n and_o few_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v god_n fight_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v one_o must_v needs_o oppose_v the_o other_o wherefore_o other_o may_v glory_v if_o they_o please_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o pain_n in_o gain_v it_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 32.20_o our_o soul_n endure_v with_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o protector_n our_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v ancient_o to_o abraham_n 15._o do_v not_o â—eare_z i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o very_a great_a reward_n â—or_a both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o body_n in_o this_o life_n that_o because_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o reward_n but_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n xxxiv_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o all_o religious_a enjoy_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n defend_v and_o cherish_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a household_n beside_o the_o father_n who_o be_v head-governour_n it_o be_v fit_v there_o be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o breed_v child_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o find_v they_o necessary_n so_o though_o in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o common_a father_n who_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n also_o who_o with_o her_o virtue_n care_n and_o desert_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o breed_n foster_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o health-bringing_a virgin_n as_o s._n leo_n style_v she_o pass_v be_v our_o mother_n of_o who_o s._n germany_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n virg_n a_o ancient_a grave_a author_n write_v thus_o as_o the_o breath_n which_o we_o draw_v continual_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o marâ—â—_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o true_o live_v and_o withal_o do_v cause_n and_o conserve_v life_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o that_o true_o live_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v concur_v to_o all_o natural_a effect_n but_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a so_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o her_o light_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v high_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n religion_n doubtless_o do_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o life_n which_o she_o herself_o lead_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v true_o glory_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o manger_n and_o and_o the_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o bear_v witness_n of_o her_o poverty_n her_o marriage_n show_v her_o obedience_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n who_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o wisdom_n whaâ—_n need_v we_o speak_v of_o her_o chastity_n see_v she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o display_v the_o ensign_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o by_o purpose_n and_o constant_a resolution_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o all_o do_v write_v of_o she_o and_o s_o augustin_n in_o particular_a say_v thus_o 4._o her_o virginity_n also_o be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v she_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o preserve_v she_o himself_o from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o will_v have_v deflower_v she_o but_o choose_v she_o when_o she_o be_v already_o dedicate_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o word_n in_o which_o marie_n deliver_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n show_v as_o much_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n which_o true_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n before_o but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o râ—ther_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o other_o that_o may_v be_v violent_a s._n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heâ—â—ings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v â—o_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâ—ttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâ—etie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâ—fference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n â—â—â—en_o 18_o i_o hâ—ue_v wâ—dded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondâ—y_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liâ—â—h_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
somewhat_o more_o every_o one_o run_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o without_o respect_n or_o consideration_n the_o function_n which_o be_v venerable_a to_o the_o very_a angelical_a spirit_n â—hey_n in_o who_o avarice_n do_v reign_v ambition_n bear_v sway_v pride_n do_v rule_v yea_o iniquity_n and_o luxury_n do_v command_v fear_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o put_v that_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n religious_a man_n be_v far_o from_o this_o fault_n for_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n because_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o other_o spirit_n and_o preparation_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o exlude_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o who_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o consequent_o see_v they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v furnish_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a and_o pleasant_a example_n thereof_o in_o rupertus_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o tuy_n rupertus_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n he_o relate_v of_o himself_o and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o know_v his_o own_o unworthines_n in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o look_v full_a upon_o he_o matth._n at_o which_o sight_n he_o be_v much_o inflame_v and_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o embrace_v the_o crucifix_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a and_o large_a hinder_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o inward_a instinct_n invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n divide_v itself_o and_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o crucifix_n then_o he_o confident_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n open_v his_o divine_a mouth_n and_o receive_v he_o gape_v where_o with_o amid_o those_o loving_a embrace_n his_o hart_n be_v great_o influme_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o avoid_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o relate_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o his_o abbot_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v priest_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o every_o body_n 5._o the_o same_o rupertus_n relate_v another_o passage_n by_o which_o after_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o head_n muffle_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v and_o enter_v whole_o into_o he_o fit_v head_n to_o head_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n hereof_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d make_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n more_o quick_a and_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o seal_n can_v be_v print_v upon_o the_o sufrâ—st_a wax_n and_o he_o say_v further_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v thereupon_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v present_o stint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n the_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o true_o infuse_v himself_o into_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o rupertus_n do_v not_o rash_o nor_o lead_v by_o any_o earthly_a desire_n but_o invite_v yea_o compel_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o body_n true_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o function_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v safe_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o some_o such_o oracle_n 5._o see_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v soul_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o heavy_a charge_n whereof_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o these_o word_n son_n if_o that_o have_v answer_v for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o have_v nail_v thy_o hand_n to_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o take_v with_o thy_o own_o speech_n do_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v 6.1_o my_o son_n and_o free_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n run_v make_v haste_n rouse_v thy_o friend_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o eyelid_n wink_v these_o be_v the_o care_n and_o snare_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o that_o answer_v for_o another_o and_o not_o for_o one_o man_n only_o but_o for_o many_o not_o in_o a_o monie-matter_n but_o in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o a_o thing_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o they_o that_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v if_o by_o sinful_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n they_o hurt_v other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o mere_a cessation_n 34.16_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v other_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_o to_o be_v consider_v euang._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o prejudice_n by_o any_o body_n then_o by_o priest_n when_o he_o behold_v those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o other_o themselves_o to_o give_v other_o ill_a example_n when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v sin_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n we_o daily_o attend_v our_o own_o end_n we_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n and_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o because_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v set_v over_o other_o we_o have_v great_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o turn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n and_o attend_v to_o worldly_a business_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a work_n religious_a man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n as_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soulesâ—_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o incommodity_n so_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o for_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o and_o payneful_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o plain_o
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
mass_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o priestly_a and_o apostolical_a function_n live_v in_o common_a together_o under_o obedience_n to_o one_o provost_n or_o superior_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v these_o canon-regulars_n from_o their_o house_n at_o lateran_n after_o they_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o iâ—_n near_o upon_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o place_v secular_a canon_n in_o their_o room_n give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n which_o before_o be_v in_o common_a and_o we_o have_v many_o proof_n that_o this_o institute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o rome_n but_o in_o most_o country_n beside_o for_o s._n dominick_n in_o spain_n be_v first_o for_o a_o time_n a_o canon-regular_a and_o the_o life_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n in_o france_n 81._o for_o he_o relate_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o day_n this_o only_o institute_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o canon-regulars_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o this_o our_o age_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n diverse_a other_o order_n have_v sprung-up_a much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o cultivate_a thereof_o as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o cheerful_o and_o with_o more_o fruit_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o as_o fresh_a workman_n less_o weary_v 6._o in_o which_o number_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n place_n this_o our_o society_n of_o jeâ—us_n which_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o in_o that_o year_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paulus_n and_o three_o and_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o nor_o what_o beginning_n it_o have_v because_o thing_n be_v fâ—esh_a in_o memory_n and_o know_v to_o every_o body_n only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o endeavour_v to_o couple_v religious_a discipline_n with_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n embrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o principal_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o whereas_o religion_n chief_o consist_v in_o poverty_n in_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o depart_v from_o â—lesh_n and_o blâ—â—d_a and_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n which_o we_o may_v worthy_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n embrace_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o exact_a obedience_n that_o it_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o the_o perfect_a practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o yet_o it_o make_v account_v that_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o society_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o now_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o will_v go_v solid_o to_o work_v we_o must_v chief_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o we_o see_v for_o ancient_o it_o attend_v to_o the_o function_n only_o of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o which_o threefold_a employment_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n resemble_v the_o angelical_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o exercise_n ouâ—_n order_n have_v undertake_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n next_o after_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v their_o own_o soul_n attend_v to_o help_v and_o perfect_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o work_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o final_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n school_n that_o in_o our_o school_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o child_n 4â—_n for_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v school_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n where_o the_o faithful_a may_v send_v their_o child_n and_o s._n basil_n move_v this_o very_a question_n 29â—_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o among_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o master_n to_o teach_v secular_a child_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o together_o with_o learning_n they_o be_v teach_v devotion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o monastical_a order_n that_o have_v have_v school_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o to_o teach_v secular_a people_n also_o whereby_o this_o which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o society_n compare_v 7._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o general_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o laudable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o couple_v two_o so_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a course_n together_o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o have_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fraught_v with_o their_o several_a commodity_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o together_o will_v find_v that_o they_o surpass_v and_o be_v surpass_v again_o by_o one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o labour_n and_o industry_n wherewith_o they_o employ_v themselves_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v remarkable_a their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o priestly_a order_n and_o function_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o monk_n we_o admire_v their_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o possess_v nothing_o the_o brâ—therlie_a love_n and_o love_a charity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o member_n one_o body_n the_o mutual_a assistance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o one_o another_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n together_o with_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o humility_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o obedience_n bring_v so_o that_o each_o of_o the_o state_n have_v many_o excellency_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o arâ—_n not_o in_o each_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o life_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v which_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o enjoy_v the_o excellency_n â—f_n they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mâ—nks_n attend_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o bring_v also_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o they_o both_o then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v several_o for_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o graces_n in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o other_o &_o ordinary_o speak_v the_o near_a the_o instrument_n of_o these_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o they_o the_o more_o benefit_n they_o work_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n and_o chief_o by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o a_o religious_a state_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o spare_v our_o own_o and_o hear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o both_o these_o life_n ambrose_n compare_v they_o together_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
perusia_n he_o return_v to_o pavia_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n astulpâ—us_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n whereof_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n 7._o pipin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o elder_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a pipin_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o five_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o after_o much_o honour_n get_v in_o war_n fright_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v be_v incident_a to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o verona_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n zeno_n and_o have_v give_v it_o a_o good_a foundation_n 8._o in_o spain_n king_n bamba_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n bamba_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o valiant_a king_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o among_o other_o victory_n defeat_v two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o african_a pirate_n and_o take_v king_n paul_n alive_a that_o come_v against_o he_o out_o of_o france_n prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o all_o this_o wherein_o have_v live_v holy_o seven_o year_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o four_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o veremund_n the_o same_o spain_n show_v we_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a conversion_n in_o veremund_n king_n of_o castille_n of_o who_o we_o also_o read_v that_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o his_o cousin_n alphonsus_n rather_o to_o succeed_v he_o then_o his_o own_o two_o child_n that_o be_v under_o age_n because_o so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o his_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o child_n ramirez_n 10._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ramirez_n king_n of_o arragon_n become_v twice_o a_o monk_n first_o in_o his_o youth_n while_o his_o father_n don_n sancâ—â—_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o afterward_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o one_o peter_n be_v choose_v king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n this_o ramirez_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n take_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o crown_v king_n and_o also_o marry_v of_o which_o marriage_n have_v have_v a_o daughter_n he_o give_v she_o his_o kingdom_n in_o marriage_n for_o her_o portion_n retire_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a quiet_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n as_o have_v discharge_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n religious_a 11._o england_n have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o these_o example_n than_o any_o other_o country_n for_o first_o while_o the_o land_n be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o mucâ—_n more_o for_o virtue_n have_v about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o establish_v many_o good_a order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecreated_a himself_o also_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o not_o long_o after_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v the_o northumbâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o great_a army_n sigebert_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o sigebert_n and_o compel_v he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o danger_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o selfsame_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a army_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o other_o armour_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o dispose_n the_o christian_a army_n be_v overthrow_v he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ethelred_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o merciful_a with_o like_a devotion_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n diverse_a year_n very_o religious_o leave_v it_o to_o cheme_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o age_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o far_o in_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v make_v afterward_o abbot_n cheme_v 13._o cheme_v being_n more_o ambitious_a of_o this_o latter_a course_n of_o life_n which_o his_o uncle_n lead_v then_o of_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o that_o city_n in_o great_a sanctity_n offa._n 14._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o world_n 〈◊〉_d prospetitie_n contemn_v and_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d haven_n a_o monk_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o monastical_a weed_n inas_fw-la 15._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o same_o eastsaxons_a renown_v in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o memorable_a for_o his_o devotion_n towards_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o voluntary_o make_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o it_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n with_o a_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o naked_a he_o be_v he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o follow_v our_o saviour_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v naked_a for_o our_o sake_n 16._o the_o like_a do_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceolulf_n to_o who_o venerable_a bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n weary_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o quiet_a life_n he_o flee_v to_o religion_n and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o uncle_n egbert_n egbert_n who_o also_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o twenty_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n with_o ceolulf_n and_o be_v profess_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n all_o these_o we_o have_v out_o oâ—_n england_n only_o 17._o out_o of_o germany_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o charlemagne_n son_n to_o charles_n martel_n charlemagne_n he_o be_v king_n of_o austrasia_n and_o suevia_n famous_a for_o many_o noble_a act_n but_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o poor_a private_a man_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o mount-â—oracte_a and_o there_o spend_v part_n of_o his_o daâ—eâ—_n but_o find_v himself_o encumber_a with_o many_o visit_n by_o reason_n he_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o city_n and_o his_o spiritual_a quiet_a much_o disturb_v he_o remove_v to_o mount-cassâ—â—s_a where_o petronax_n abbot_n of_o that_o plâ—â—e_v entertain_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d make_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o chief_o in_o humility_n be_v very_o wonderful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o heares-man_n &_o attend_v to_o that_o business_n with_o far_o more_o alacrity_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o on_o a_o time_n one_o of_o the_o sheep_n fall_v lame_a he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o fold_n nothing_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nastines_n of_o the_o business_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o trebellius_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n trebellius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n eiâ—ht_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n nâ—colas_n the_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o so_o much_o fervour_n that_o he_o present_o banish_v photinus_n the_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v his_o sceptre_n to_o his_o son_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o find_v not_o long_o after_o that_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o his_o former_a impictie_n he_o grieve_v exceed_o and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o hart_n that_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o young_a man_n he_o cause_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n final_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o rhemâ—s_n he_o so_o palpable_o convince_a â—ilbert_n parrâ—t_n a_o man_n that_o be_v also_o famous_a that_o he_o himself_o public_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n he_o alone_o constrain_v henry_n a_o other_o apostate_n to_o fly_v one_o that_o have_v infect_v the_o diocese_n of_o â—olause_n with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o be_v â—il_o labour_v to_o infect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v intercept_v and_o delâ—uered-up_a in_o chain_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o shall_v say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o mâ—â—an_n to_o gâ—â—uâ—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o in_o these_o iournye_n who_o can_v number_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o his_o lodging_n pressing-in_a one_o upon_o another_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o what_o benefit_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n what_o a_o infinite_a company_n he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n how_o many_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o mean_n how_o many_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o breathe_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o religious_a order_n he_o never_o return_v home_o to_o claâ—â—-vaulx_a but_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a troup_n of_o novice_n whom_o he_o have_v drive_v by_o his_o own_o persuasion_n into_o the_o net_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a either_o for_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o for_o their_o birth_n among_o who_o we_o find_v henry_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o herucus_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o so_o much_o of_o s._n bernard_n 31._o the_o other_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v s._n vincent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n vincent_n who_o labour_n have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v go_v so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o spain_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n catalaunia_n arragon_n naâ—arre_n and_o set_v aside_o galicia_n and_o portugal_n where_o for_o certain_a reason_n he_o come_v not_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o every_o town_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o every_o village_n then_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ouiedo_n daulphinie_n france_n burgundy_n normandy_n prevence_n aâ—uergne_n gasconie_n brittany_n flanders_n and_o all_o savoy_n he_o wentup_a into_o italy_n &_o come_v down_o again_o by_o lombardie_n piedmonâ—_n &_o genua_n &_o all_o that_o coast_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o be_v invite_v into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n his_o letter_n and_o a_o express_a messenger_n and_o a_o ship_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o visit_v all_o that_o island_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n &_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head-citty_n but_o pass_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o every_o town_n &_o little_a village_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o therefore_o but_o god_n aloâ—e_n can_v number_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o vicious_a course_n &_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n how_o many_o evil_a custom_n he_o root_v out_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 32._o we_o find_v record_v that_o he_o convert_v above_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o lewes_z which_o sect_n as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o reign_v much_o he_o labour_v particular_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o extirpate_v of_o the_o saracen_n he_o convert_v eight_o thousand_o &_o of_o christian_n debauch_v that_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reckon-up_a the_o country_n and_o province_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n there_o follow_v present_o a_o general_a repentace_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n dice_v and_o blaspheme_a and_o perjury_n and_o other_o crime_n yea_o idle_a sport_n and_o toy_n be_v so_o lay_v aside_o that_o people_n do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o their_o contrition_n devotion_n and_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o for_o some_o time_n after_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v a_o new_a primitive_a church_n 33._o wherefore_o if_o religion_n have_v have_v only_o these_o two_o subject_n that_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o have_v have_v very_o many_o as_o s._n francis_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v 34._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v turn_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o new-found_a world_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o religious_a people_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o country_n they_o diwlge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o it_o waâ—_n unknown_a and_o never_o heardof_a before_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o spread_v it_o still_o further_o and_o further_o world_n the_o first_o that_o undertake_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o franciscan-friar_n who_o also_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o findingout_a of_o thâ—se_a country_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v before_o for_o when_o christopher_n columbus_n first_o treat_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n about_o that_o voyage_n and_o have_v no_o great_a audience_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o thing_n seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v that_o two_o franciscan-friar_n help_v the_o business_n much_o both_o animate_v the_o king_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o occasion_n but_o to_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o columbus_n therefore_o with_o certain_a ship_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o bring_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o present_o some_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n ship_v themselves_o for_o those_o part_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 34._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o vasques_n gama_n by_o order_n of_o emmanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n find_v a_o way_n into_o the_o west-indies_n eight_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a te_fw-la order_n multiply_v in_o those_o country_n they_o build_v many_o house_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o province_n as_o they_o term_v they_o great_o advance_v the_o christian_a cause_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 35._o the_o dominican_n not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o five_o dominican_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a business_n and_o have_v do_v many_o famous_a thing_n in_o those_o far_a country_n and_o after_o they_o the_o augustin-friar_n and_o les_o 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o â—oisâ—_n king_n of_o portugal_n wâ—â—_n bring_v into_o the_o east-indies_n by_o s._n francis_n x_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o year_n after_o into_o the_o west-indies_n by_o order_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o have_v so_o take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o from_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n before_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o and_o spread_v it_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o as_o in_o japonie_n where_o though_o the_o country_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v about_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
he_o hold_v to_o measure_v comfort_n by_o tribulation_n and_o king_n david_n profess_v that_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o 93.19_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o grief_n in_o my_o hart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a &_o so_o settle_v a_o course_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o miraculous_o show_v it_o in_o diverse_a religious_a person_n as_o once_o in_o one_o raband_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o france_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n for_o religion_n by_o this_o notable_a miracle_n for_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o easy_a life_n &_o dainty_a fare_n 〈…〉_z be_v enter_v into_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o that_o course_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n porcarius_n that_o then_o be_v condescend_v to_o his_o infirmity_n cause_v some_o particular_a dish_n to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o he_o more_o daynty_o dress_v then_o the_o rest_n &_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o feâ—_n the_o more_o he_o pine_v away_o &_o grow_v wonderful_a thin_a it_o happen_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o board_n &_o fall_v hard_o to_o their_o dry_a bread_n &_o bean_n raband_n he_o see_v two_o ancient_a man_n come_v into_o the_o room_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v high-forheaded_n &_o have_v two_o key_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n &_o have_v a_o box_n of_o crystal_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o go_v round_o about_o the_o roâ—me_n give_v everse_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n a_o morsel_n of_o something_o out_o of_o that_o box_n &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o raband_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o frown_a &_o angry_a countenance_n &_o overslipt_v he_o but_o he_o steal_v a_o little_a from_o his_o neighbour_n trencher_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o find_v it_o sweet_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o â—asted_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o have_v happen_v thrice_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o abâ—oâ—_n &_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o these_o two_o ancient_a man_n may_v be_v the_o abbot_n present_o perceave_v what_o the_o business_n be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n patron_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o the_o other_o honoratus_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o that_o dish_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o rigour_n of_o â—he_n oâ—der_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o raband_n hear_v reserve_v to_o abide_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o and_o find_v it_o far_o less_o and_o easy_a than_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o saint_n again_o make_v their_o circuit_n and_o they_o give_v he_o part_v of_o that_o sweâ—t-meate_n with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z which_o do_v incredible_o animate_v he_o to_o go_v through_o with_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n shall_v occur_v ever_o afâ—er_o 12._o the_o like_a almost_o happen_v to_o andrew_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o rich_a who_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o cistercian_n order_v enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a fervour_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a complexion_n and_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o he_o be_v realie_a to_o yield_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n send_v he_o this_o remedy_n when_o he_o be_v at_o board_n they_o set_v before_o he_o aâ—_n they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o dish_n which_o of_o all_o merte_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v very_o hungry_a he_o force_v himself_o to_o take_v a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o like_a and_o eat_v it_o up_o all_o he_o afterward_o go_v to_o his_o abbot_n think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v some_o particular_a thing_n into_o his_o mess_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v dress_v but_o with_o water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o reckon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o persevere_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o like_a sweetness_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o diverse_a day_n after_o insomuch_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o now_o he_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o feed_v upon_o bean_n &_o pease_n and_o herb_n than_o before_o in_o his_o wild_a fowl_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o daynties_n 13._o this_o happen_v to_o these_o two_o particular_a man_n the_o whole_a household_n be_v witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o wonderful_a austere_a life_n &_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v half_a earth_n monastery_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v marvellous_a poor_a and_o poor_o furnish_v for_o household-stuff_n and_o victual_n yet_o they_o all_o live_v not_o only_o without_o any_o grudge_n but_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o because_o as_o they_o say_v â—iving_v with_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v cause_n â—o_o suspect_v lest_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o wrong_a way_n into_o their_o country_n till_o have_v open_v their_o case_n first_o to_o s._n bernard_n and_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o then_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v inform_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o custom_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v so_o rigid_a a_o life_n seem_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n so_o sweet_a that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o live_v too_o easy_o 14._o who_o therefore_o can_v hereafter_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n harsâ—_n &_o that_o a_o body_n may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o with_o joy_n &_o contentment_n see_v god_n do_v season_v it_o with_o so_o many_o help_n &_o comfort_n though_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o our_o defence_n for_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o if_o secular_a people_n in_o who_o behalf_n these_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o religion_n intolerable_a have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n to_o struggle_v with_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v far_o great_a and_o not_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v on_o and_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o household_n and_o child_n lie_v upon_o they_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o be_v general_o account_v happy_a though_o outward_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v inward_o gall_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n &_o vexation_n and_o their_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o live_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o religion_n the_o cause_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n may_v happen_v be_v wonderful_a slight_n in_o themselves_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemn_v they_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o perhaps_o to_o love_v they_o &_o willing_o to_o embrace_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o small_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfort_n so_o abundant_a in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o distaste_n and_o trouble_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o religion_n 15._o wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cross_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n help_v our_o infirmity_n eccl._n anoint_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o
as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o do_v speedy_o succour_v we_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o temptation_n which_o rise_v against_o we_o &_o calm_v with_o inward_a peace_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o present_o our_o soul_n receive_v great_a joy_n of_o the_o celestial_a hope_n because_o it_o have_v abide_v the_o brunt_n that_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o deliver_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o exultation_n and_o again_o he_o free_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v may_v see_v light_a thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n excellent_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o for_o if_o temptation_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n that_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o when_o and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o violent_o he_o list_v himself_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o see_v he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o â—ingar_fw-la against_o we_o unless_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n out_o of_o the_o love_n &_o provident_a care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o will_n so_o temper_v all_o assault_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v not_o only_o above_o it_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v paâ—â—â—tia_fw-la for_o as_o s._n ephrem_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n say_v if_o man_n know_v so_o little_a as_o they_o do_v can_v discern_v notwithstanding_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n a_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v as_o for_o example_n a_o mule_n or_o a_o camel_n and_o load_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o force_n if_o a_o potter_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o vessel_n know_v how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o fournace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v if_o he_o leave_v it_o too_o long_o or_o fall_v in_o piece_n if_o too_o little_a and_o be_v for_o no_o use_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a know_v what_o temptation_n and_o trial_n every_o soul_n do_v want_v that_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o permit_v no_o great_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n 6._o which_o be_v so_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o much_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o say_v there_o come_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o these_o temptation_n but_o great_a benefit_n for_o as_o cassian_n write_v by_o they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n &_o consequent_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o give_v not_o ourselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n we_o keep_v our_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o virtue_n &_o of_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n whereas_o ofttimes_o as_o he_o speak_v who_o adversity_n can_v not_o intercept_v security_n &_o prosperity_n have_v overthrow_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o full_o of_o mettle_n make_v notwithstanding_o more_o speed_n if_o he_o be_v spurrâ—â—_n up_o then_o otherwise_o so_o these_o gird_v which_o the_o devil_n give_v religious_a people_n serve_v to_o put_v mâ—â—tle_a into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o run_v with_o more_o fervour_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v themselves_o more_o eager_a in_o punish_v their_o body_n &_o more_o perfect_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 7._o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a 26.3_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v temptation_n or_o to_o shun_v religion_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o yield_n to_o they_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o only_o &_o upon_o our_o enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v but_o if_o we_o look_v withal_o upon_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v confident_o with_o the_o prophet_n if_o army_n stand_v against_o i_o â—y_a hart_n will_v not_o fear_v this_o be_v once_o show_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v moses_n for_o be_v sore_o assault_v with_o temptation_n moses_n he_o go_v to_o the_o abbot_n isidore_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o endure_v isidore_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n man_n first_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o celle_n bid_v he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n fierce_a and_o terrible_a march_v as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o look_v into_o the_o east_n &_o there_o he_o see_v infinite_a number_n of_o bless_a angel_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o array_n to_o assist_v he_o know_v then_o say_v the_o abbot_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o uâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la say_v then_o against_o we_o &_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v great_a who_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o far_a more_o in_o number_n but_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o hell_n because_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n 33.8_o but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 34.2_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o himself_o descend_v to_o assist_v they_o as_o king_n david_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o it_o he_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o target_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o desperse_v our_o adversary_n he_o multiply_v lightning_n and_o confound_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o while_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a neither_o for_o he_o not_o for_o we_o but_o he_o give_v we_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v power_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v 17.35.37_o not_o one_o as_o david_n while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o many_o giant_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a both_o for_o he_o and_o us._n he_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n &_o our_o finger_n to_o the_o combat_n he_o put_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o gird_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o dilate_v our_o step_n that_o we_o may_v prosecute_v our_o enemy_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o turn_v back_o till_o we_o bruise_v they_o as_o dust_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n how_o easy_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o overcome_v have_v so_o powerful_a a_o help_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o fight_v see_v the_o victory_n on_o our_o side_n be_v so_o assure_v combat_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o strong_a succour_n we_o have_v also_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o fight_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o fight_v upon_o even_a ground_n or_o from_o a_o high_a or_o low_a seat_n secular_a people_n that_o encounter_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n fight_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disadvantage_n of_o place_n for_o the_o world_n be_v a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o soil_n where_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o foot_n pester_v moreover_o with_o often_o gust_n of_o wind_n &_o other_o encumbrance_n which_o make_v the_o field_n very_o disaduantagious_a for_o they_o religious_a people_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n for_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v like_o a_o tower_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o strong_a fortification_n which_o be_v about_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n shot_n &_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n as_o be_v above_o they_o 10._o final_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o other_o present_a remedy_n &_o a_o
alteration_n in_o we_o because_o it_o do_v both_o help_v we_o many_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o inward_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o furnish_v we_o beside_o with_o many_o outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n speedy_o and_o easy_o to_o to_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxxii_o have_v shutout_a this_o fear_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a life_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v another_o fear_v not_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o most_o common_o cause_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n lest_o our_o resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n grow_v cold_a we_o look_v back_o fear_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o again_o in_o the_o world_n this_o fear_n rise_v first_o by_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a weak_a special_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a encounter_n and_o then_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o run_v well_o &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n have_v sink_v and_o fall_v back_o work_v forcible_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n insomuch_o that_o some_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v by_o other_o peril_n and_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o betimes_o but_o s._n gregory_n do_v excellent_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o 12_o in_o these_o word_n oftentimes_o we_o see_v many_o that_o desire_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a conversation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o undertake_v it_o because_o they_o fear_v sudden_a chance_n and_o disaster_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o who_o while_n like_o provident_a man_n they_o take_v think_v to_o prevent_v uncertain_a evil_n be_v unprovident_o detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o they_o lie_v many_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o 1â—_n the_o way_n of_o lazy_a people_n be_v as_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n for_o while_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o fearful_a suspicion_n meet_v with_o they_o prick_v they_o as_o thorn_n of_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o say_v of_o job_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o white_a frost_n snow_n shall_v upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o come_v 1â—_n they_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evil_n 2._o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o root_n of_o this_o distrust_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v plight_v our_o troth_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o if_o either_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v if_o either_o god_n forsake_v we_o &_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o us._n or_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o tediousness_n or_o labour_n or_o inconstancy_n &_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n to_o think_v that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gift_n which_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 1.17_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o god_n be_v true_a no_o man_n leese_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v thou_o god_n therefore_o never_o reject_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o forth_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o vicissituted_a come_v upon_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n on_o this_o side_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 13._o but_o yet_o because_o no_o body_n be_v ill_a for_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o to_o be_v find_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o some_o other_o cause_n draw_v he_o into_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v to_o disjoint_n and_o break_v this_o league_n of_o society_n and_o friendship_n so_o inviolable_o and_o religious_o swear_v betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n in_o humane_a friendship_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v happen_v for_o in_o time_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o league_n itself_o or_o some_o wrong_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o one_o party_n may_v be_v damnify_v in_o his_o state_n or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 8.16_o as_o ofttimes_o it_o fall_v out_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v fear_v lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o love_n with_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o most_o bountiful_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o his_o conversation_n grow_v tedious_a see_v we_o find_v write_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v rest_v with_o it_o for_o the_o conversation_n with_o it_o have_v no_o bitterness_n nor_o the_o live_n together_o with_o it_o any_o tediousness_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o wisdom_n report_v of_o itself_o 14.19_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v still_o hunger_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v so_o that_o by_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o desire_n of_o he_o quell_v at_o any_o time_n as_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o inflame_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o his_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n we_o shall_v daily_o discover_v and_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o he_o and_o if_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n a_o small_a ray_n of_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o darkness_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hold_v we_o back_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n do_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o enter_v more_o into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a be_v more_o take_v and_o enamour_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o force_v we_o to_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o while_o we_o be_v free_a and_o unconstant_a how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o hold_v we_o in_o love_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o it_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v hardly_o break_v fear_v 14._o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v from_o our_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n beside_o and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rather_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o take_v with_o pleasure_n &_o follow_v so_o greedy_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o idle_a toy_n which_o the_o world_n do_v thew_v we_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o meeting_n with_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v stick_v the_o fast_o by_o it_o and_o drink_v with_o more_o contentment_n of_o it_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v ever_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n so_o careful_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o embrace_v by_o ourselves_o and_o find_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o
and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o shop_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o all_o but_o as_o a_o cunning_a thief_n be_v there_o most_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a where_o the_o booty_n be_v great_a 1.16_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v his_o food_n be_v the_o elect_a for_o ofttimes_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o conquer_v he_o have_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o smooth_a instrument_n as_o make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o into_o our_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v too_o well_o out_o with_o he_o in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n 38._o for_o what_o import_v it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o in_o a_o wife_n or_o in_o a_o mother_n so_o that_o eve_n be_v she_o that_o we_o must_v beware-of_a in_o every_o woman_n for_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n come_v from_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n with_o which_o our_o forefather_n do_v first_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o most_o damnable_a piety_n climacus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o contristate_v our_o parent_n then_o to_o contristate_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o create_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o they_o by_o their_o love_n have_v often_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o belove_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o he_o extinguish_v in_o a_o soul_n the_o carnal_a love_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o that_o imagine_v that_o both_o these_o love_n can_v be_v shutup_a together_o in_o one_o hart_n deceive_v himself_o let_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n move_v thou_o lest_o thou_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o everlasting_a tear_n while_o thy_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n compass_v thou_o round_o like_o bee_n or_o ratâ—â—eâ—_n like_o wasp_n weep_v and_o lament_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v overcome_v grief_n with_o grief_n thus_o say_v climacus_n 3._o yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a plead_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n this_o their_o argument_n have_v and_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n ulâ—_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n and_o divine_n give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n where_o he_o say_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n nor_o a_o child_n to_o his_o parent_n meaning_n for_o example_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n generation_n and_o the_o like_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v compel_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n for_o other_o man_n or_o his_o own_o father_n pleasure_n and_o aristotle_n deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a the_o obligation_n which_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o end_n he_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o in_o all_o occasion_n they_o must_v so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o al._n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o must_v obey_v the_o physician_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o health_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n 4._o if_o any_o body_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n we_o answer_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n adamanâ—us_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v both_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o impiety_n may_v contemn_v they_o 8._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n stand_v in_o competency_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n special_o if_o parent_n hinder_v that_o love_n than_o we_o must_v neglect_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o 5._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v deputy_n because_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o from_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o paternitie_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deputy_n or_o delegate_v wherefore_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n a_o other_o 1â—_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o parent_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v place_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o a_o town_n and_o that_o officer_n shall_v command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n tâ—e_v contrary_a by_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o for_o one_o helias_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o his_o parent_n say_v thus_o the_o only_o cause_n 111._o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v our_o parent_n be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v who_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o if_o as_o good_a and_o virtuous_a parent_n you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o carry_v towards_o your_o son_n a_o faithful_a piety_n 10.37_o wherefore_o do_v you_o disquiet_v i_o when_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v true_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o 10.36_o in_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v you_o in_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o to_o be_v my_o parent_n but_o my_o enemy_n parent_n 6._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o account_n right_a and_o summe-up_a all_o duty_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n parent_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o create_v by_o god_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v possible_o come_v near_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o for_o our_o body_n if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o alone_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v they_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o we_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v something_o in_o for_o these_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o hinder_v it_o it_o trouble_v it_o it_o dull_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a instrument_n in_o the_o function_n for_o which_o a_o soul_n need_v it_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v though_o our_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o sole_a framer_n and_o giver_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o how_o little_a of_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v our_o parent_n give_v we_o '_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n shall_v present_o of_o that_o spittle_n frame_v a_o image_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o image_n god_n or_o he_o that_o by_o chance_n spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n use_v the_o unfashioned_a matter_n which_o fall_v from_o man_n to_o fashion_v a_o body_n out_o of_o it_o he_o frame_v it_o he_o order_v it_o he_o make_v the_o sinew_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o bone_n the_o blood_n
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
one_o tittle_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a nos_fw-la 18._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o let_v it_o please_v let_v it_o delight_v let_v it_o comfort_v and_o be_v love_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o forsake_v one_o for_o a_o hundred_o where_o be_v the_o covetous_a where_o be_v the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n asleep_a and_o grow_v cold_a in_o matter_n of_o assure_a negotiation_n and_o most_o gaineful_a mart_n what_o lieu_n will_v thou_o refuse_v in_o this_o kind_n o_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vain_a to_o what_o sacrilegious_a person_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o strange_a news_n but_o come_n from_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o yoke_n and_o find_v rest_n leave_v all_o and_o have_v a_o hundred-fold_n saviour_n 19_o and_o doubtless_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o report_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o purchase_v it_o much_o more_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o people_n notwithstanding_o such_o gain_n and_o such_o reward_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o gain_v which_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o profit_n excessive_o or_o call_v this_o recompense_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o which_o aegidius_n that_o famous_a man_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n charge_v a_o secular_a doctor_n with_o aegidius_n for_o put_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v aegidius_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o much_o be_v thou_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n say_v the_o man_n if_o therefore_o reply_v aegidius_n thou_o can_v place_v these_o thousand_o crown_n so_o as_o present_o to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o instant_o employ_v thy_o money_n that_o way_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n promise_n thus_o do_v aegidius_n argue_v to_o the_o point_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o diminish_n of_o our_o gain_n religion_n which_o consider_v the_o business_n concern_v eternity_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o more_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o beside_o the_o loss_n they_o run_v hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a danger_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a hazard_n which_o this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o in_o regard_n that_o perhaps_o for_o his_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o religion_n and_o unless_o he_o take_v that_o course_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 6._o where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o forbid_v ceratin_n kind_a of_o people_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o law_n be_v unjust_a because_o many_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o though_o many_o may_v live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o unless_o they_o forsake_v all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o advise_v a_o man_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o we_o for_o every_o one_o may_v just_o fear_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o special_o they_o that_o either_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n or_o have_v entertain_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n fly_v off_o again_o from_o they_o for_o this_o ingratitude_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v that_o great_a offence_n which_o s._n bernard_n term_v a_o scorch_a wind_n cant._n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n the_o dew_n of_o mercy_n the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v as_o himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o shall_v think_v no_o less_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o before_o and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n perfection_n be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n and_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o special_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o crookedness_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v consider_v most_o man_n behaviour_n the_o fowlenes_n and_o il-favourdnes_a of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n for_o religion_n as_o it_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o show_n be_v indeed_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n than_o perfection_n we_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o complete_a house_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v perfect_o well_o make_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v fine_o grow_v that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o look_v upon_o it_o never_o think_v we_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v it_o how_o much_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n admire_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n but_o add_v moreover_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a and_o so_o comely_a that_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o respect_n s._n hierome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o press_v he_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o why_o will_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n that_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o of_o the_o perfect_a and_o compleat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o worth_n and_o profit_n and_o importance_n but_o neglect_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o farm_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o seek_v a_o good_a one_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n thou_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 16._o when_o thou_o will_v have_v child_n thou_o will_v have_v they_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v hose_n and_o shoe_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o evil_a life_n
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
be_v forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o forgive_v what_o need_v i_o fear_v or_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o fear_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o forgive_v i_o enough_o but_o doubtless_o both_o our_o eternal_a weal_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n never_o to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o sin_n itself_o be_v so_o fowâ—e_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v our_o hatred_n against_o it_o unless_o we_o voluntary_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o have_v wrought_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n for_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v 17._o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v remit_v no_o sin_n without_o some_o punishment_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v pursue_v it_o with_o tear_n or_o he_o will_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 17._o by_o that_o which_o job_n say_v to_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n spare_v not_o the_o offender_n because_o he_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n for_o either_o man_n himself_o do_v punish_v it_o in_o himself_o by_o penance_n or_o god_n do_v punish_v it_o take_v revenge_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o offence_n august_n because_o it_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o revenge_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o possidonâ—us_n write_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n that_o no_o priest_n live_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o just_a &_o convenient_a penance_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v where_o can_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o do_v then_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o course_n in_o great_a part_n erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o mean_v religion_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n religion_n and_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o mind_n the_o body_n give_v continual_a matter_n of_o suffering_n and_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o the_o very_a renounce_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v penance_n enough_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o from_o marriage_n and_o dainty_a fare_n from_o companie-keeping_a hunt_v and_o hawk_v game_a meet_v at_o play_n and_o such_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o religious_a people_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a penance_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o natural_o do_v content_v we_o be_v very_o bitter_a pop_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v so_o harsh_a &_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o ordinary_a withal_o among_o religious_a people_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v their_o manner_n of_o painful_a live_n better_a then_o by_o call_v they_o crucify_a man_n signify_v that_o they_o live_v perpetual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nail_v upon_o a_o crosse._n for_o first_o their_o poverty_n bring_v many_o daily_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o clothing_n and_o habitation_n and_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o great_o help_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o willing_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o exercise_n more_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a which_o religious_a discipline_n do_v require_v as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o do_v invent_v or_o every_o one_o be_v particular_a institute_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o undergo_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n day_n and_o night_n refuse_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o season_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n mind_n 3._o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o satisfaction_n special_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o humility_n obedience_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o which_o virtue_n religion_n be_v full_a not_o only_a increase_a our_o reward_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o great_o help_v to_o the_o perfect_a blotting-out_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o every_o one_o do_v partly_o practice_v within_o himself_o break_v and_o cuâ—bing_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o sensuality_n mortify_v his_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o be_v partly_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o governor_n penance_n for_o by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o will_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a restraint_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a &_o the_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v because_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wilful_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v make_v god_n better_a nor_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o by_o deliver_v the_o same_o will_n of_o we_o as_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o vow_n special_o of_o obedience_n that_o as_o it_o have_v overlash_v by_o take_v overmuch_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n it_o may_v make_v recompense_n again_o by_o perform_v and_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a 4._o and_o certain_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o sin_v the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o study_v the_o several_a way_n of_o work_a mischief_n and_o consequent_o it_o deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n special_o see_v most_o sin_n be_v commit_v only_o in_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o envy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v only_o in_o thought_n &_o inward_a consent_n to_o evil_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o penance_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o spiritual_a perfection_n say_v well_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a charity_n but_o perfect_a penance_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n course_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v never_o so_o many_o enormous_a offence_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n exceed_v whatsoever_o private_a or_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v due_a or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o can_v be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o offence_n 5._o and_o moreover_o two_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n elsewhere_o the_o sharp_a they_o be_v be_v also_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o fit_a to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o easy_a they_o be_v the_o less_o avaylable_a but_o religious_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n thomas_n be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v not_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o